say_v we_o be_v in_o pag_n 3._o he_o say_v we_o speak_v sense_n and_o english_a have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n thus_o as_o his_o mood_n humour_n and_o occasion_n change_n we_o be_v with_o he_o either_o subtle_a or_o simple_a speak_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n blasphemous_a to_o the_o height_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o enemy_n be_v neither_o good_a argument_n nor_o conclusion_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v real_o go_v off_o from_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o restauration_n anno._n 1660._o what_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v at_o present_a sober_a and_o christian_n in_o we_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o these_o be_v only_o the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o his_o own_o ill-forming_a fancy_n and_o as_o bad_a join_v finger_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o our_o friend_n in_o his_o phrase_n not_o unlike_a rat_n and_o moth_n ibid._n p._n 3._o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vniform_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n and_o that_o endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v often_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v ibid._n p._n 4._o i_o will_v persuade_v they_o open_o and_o above-bord_n to_o renounce_v george_n fox_n and_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n before_o this_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o our_o adversary_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o for_o the_o first_o hard_a name_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o some_o call_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o easy_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v truth_n for_o lie_v vanity_n ibid._n p._n 5._o and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o they_o give_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n have_v urge_v for_o their_o separation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v ask_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o question_v by_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o do_v not_o evade_v the_o question_n nor_o direct_v to_o a_o impertinent_a solution_n of_o it_o when_o he_o advise_v they_o search_v yourselves_o try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o this_o proof_n the_o quaker_n also_o give_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v so_o work_n evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a effect_n the_o apostle_n be_v positive_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o who_o want_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o by_o such_o this_o be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o snake_n no_o proof_n but_o a_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n ibid._n p._n 5._o now_o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n penn_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o muggleton_n what_o muggleton_n ground_n be_v be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o examine_v and_o what_o w._n penn'_v be_v he_o have_v often_o declare_v many_o year_n ago_o which_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v the_o snake_n may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v also_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o wit_n nay_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o w._n p._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n yet_o this_o snake_n not_o have_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o quaker_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o confidence_n not_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n within_o lodowick_n muggleton_n w._n p._n and_o g._n f._n do_v never_o direct_v or_o desire_v man_n to_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 5._o have_v lodowick_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n no_o more_o have_v g._n fox_n or_o w._n penn._n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n unless_o we_o account_v that_o for_o one_o miracle_n in_o the_o snake_n when_o he_o at_o billingsgate_n run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n be_v they_o g._n f._n w._n p._n very_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o be_v muggleton_n if_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o have_v but_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v when_o he_o call_v other_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v they_o schismatic_n so_o be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o by_o the_o snake_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_v be_v they_o above_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o i_o know_v for_o we_o own_o and_o use_v preach_v and_o pray_v which_o the_o snake_n own_v to_o be_v ordinance_n be_v he_o against_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v they_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v it_o be_v he_o against_o all_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o it_o it_o false_a we_o own_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n do_v muggleton_n deny_v all_o church_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n have_v disprove_v himself_o as_o see_v pagâ—_n 61._o yet_o do_v he_o require_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n to_o what_o himself_o teach_v so_o do_v thâ—_n snake_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o like_o the_o apostle_n commend_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o do_v he_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n 6._o count_v all_o other_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v he_o make_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o do_v they_o it_o be_v false_a we_o reject_v all_o private_a spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o declaraion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 6._o these_o be_v twin_n
send_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n their_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v much_o high_a than_o that_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o these_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n god_n may_v give_v one_o to_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o send_v another_o with_o a_o message_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o may_v please_v god_n by_o his_o servant_n for_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o revealed_z will_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v common_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a credential_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v miracle_n ibid._n p._n 28._o and_o to_o this_o g._n f._n pretend_a even_o to_o outward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a journal_n particular_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o receive_a commission_n to_o preach_v that_o g._n f._n have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v outward_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v give_v more_o â—nd_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o snake_n have_v that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o snak'_v own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o but_o among_o the_o proof_n of_o g._n f_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o small_a be_v the_o many_o who_o instrumental_o by_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o be_v the_o live_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o g._n f._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n mention_v therein_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a can_v be_v nay_o further_o god_n have_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v prophecy_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n have_v testify_v act_v 2.16_o ibid._n p._n 21._o fox_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o message_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o plain_a distinction_n of_o g._n f_n be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o diverse_o operate_v be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n mat._n 9.20_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n philip_n be_v bid_v act_v 8.29_o go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n and_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o both_o true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a ibid._n p._n 29._o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o professor_n yes_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a what_o g._n f._n mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o ask_v four_o or_o five_o priest_n journal_n p._n 83._o whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v he_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o and_o to_o g._n f_n question_n forego_v the_o priest_n make_v no_o proper_a answer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v his_o experience_n because_o every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v some_o experience_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o a_o man_n thereby_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o reproof_n he_o shall_v witness_v a_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reprove_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o experience_n but_o this_o experience_n bare_o be_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v choose_v prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o experience_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v ibid._n p._n 29._o and_o he_o vouch_v this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a and_o senseless_a miracle_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o journal_n how_o show_v the_o snake_n that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v vile_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o because_o a_o enemy_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n and_o now_o have_v gain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o revelation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o he_o attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o to_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 242._o in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v either_o what_o g._n f._n do_v mean_a or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o revelation_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n must_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o understanding_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v know_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o say_v nor_o have_v g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o or_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v be_v in_o that_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.22_o 23._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v false_a in_o
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
say_v they_o do_v appoint_v institution_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o one_o viz._n water_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o as_o now_o use_v be_v not_o therein_o express_v why_o have_v not_o another_o as_o much_o liberty_n if_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o what_o medium_n will_v he_o use_v to_o assure_v i_o his_o exposition_n be_v right_a since_o all_o outward_a mean_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o his_o own_o particular_a exposition_n do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o i_o may_v object_v to_o his_o understanding_n to_o the_o interest_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o accidental_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o come_v so_o to_o conclude_v and_o thus_o man_n may_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a and_o corporal_a mean_n for_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o their_o guide_n but_o if_o man_n will_v once_o come_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o it_o illuminate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o it_o will_v illuminate_v their_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o declaration_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n herein_o but_o this_o mean_v the_o snake_n depend_v not_o on_o and_o will_v represent_v we_o as_o criminal_a because_o we_o do_v wherefore_o we_o just_o refuse_v his_o exposition_n for_o be_v invention_n which_o whether_o set_v up_o new_a or_o of_o old_a stand_n make_v little_a difference_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n be_v contend_v for_o invention_n set_v up_o he_o do_v abrogate_v if_o not_o to_o use_v be_v so_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a command_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a if_o not_o plain_a term_n than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o here_o be_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n record_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o yet_o here_o neither_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o declare_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o mean_v a_o outward_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o command_v fulfil_v while_o the_o sign_n be_v disuse_v if_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o with_o love_n we_o say_v so_o too_o yet_o if_o practical_a obedience_n be_v here_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n why_o may_v not_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o communion_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o outward_a command_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o those_o before_o mention_v be_v not_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v ibid._n p._n 170._o upon_o this_o poor_a pretence_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o text_n they_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v thereby_o disannul_v because_o the_o inward_a baptism_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o not_o reckon_v perfect_a without_o it_o this_o which_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o poor_a pretence_n be_v but_o poor_o assault_v by_o he_o and_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o very_a plain_a account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v in_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o particular_a first_o negative_o show_v what_o be_v not_o then_o affirmative_o define_v what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o like_a figure_n or_o anti-type_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o render_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v it_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n because_o that_o be_v put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n now_o outward_a water_n can_v give_v this_o answer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o have_v so_o purify_v it_o can_v give_v to_o it_o the_o justify_v answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o john_n baptism_n with_o water_n which_o can_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n baptism_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n p._n 170._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a and_o litteral_n jew_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o litteral_n circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o outward_a circision_n be_v not_o the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n not_o that_o alone_o unless_o the_o inward_a do_v accompany_v it_o yet_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v outward_a so_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o outward_a dependence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o tell_v he_o rom._n 2.17_o 21._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o reprove_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o reprove_v in_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dependency_n which_o they_o have_v because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o matter_n near_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n typify_v from_o the_o outward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o the_o inward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v what_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n be_v not_o what_o the_o legal_a jew_n be_v for_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o outward_a and_o decrease_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o temporary_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o wait_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purify_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
enthusiast_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o for_o then_o it_o be_v muggleton_n say_v he_o get_v his_o inspiration_n if_o muggleton_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o g._n f._n come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o impostor_n 37._o 1683._o not_o much_o differ_v in_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o correct_v the_o snake_n lie_v chronology_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o g._n f._n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o year_n before_o the_o date_n the_o snake_n assign_v ibid._n p._n 6._o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o to_o obviate_v a_o prejudice_n which_o some_o may_v take_v at_o a_o little_a raillery_n i_o be_o force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v prejudice_v against_o such_o profane_a raillery_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o frequent_o appear_v of_o which_o these_o line_n be_v one_o instance_n in_o pag._n 34._o forego_v we_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n of_o any_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o such_o who_o distinguish_v subtle_o to_o argue_v sensles_o but_o contradiction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v frequent_a with_o our_o adversary_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v hereafter_o observe_v do_v frequent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bely_v we_o mistake_v our_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a discovery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v go_v through_o his_o introduction_n remain_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v sect_n i._o our_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v to_o be_v scriptural_a and_o our_o book_n herein_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o light_n preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o in_o due_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o be_v crucified_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n preach_v himself_o the_o light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.17_o say_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n john_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o light_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.1_o 4_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n testify_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o notion_n except_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v bare_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n hereof_o for_o to_o those_o that_o do_v reverent_o attend_v its_o discovery_n it_o be_v no_o more_o notion_n but_o a_o homefelt_a truth_n with_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n george_n fox_n who_o though_o despise_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thousand_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n upon_o which_o light_n as_o man_n come_v to_o attend_v it_o will_v full_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o a_o system_v of_o principle_n true_o orthodox_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o council_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o this_o not_o in_o notion_n not_o mere_o historical_a no_o but_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v first_o full_o and_o true_o beyond_o any_o casuist_n show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n despise_v not_o this_o discovery_n but_o close_o with_o it_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o if_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o when_o man_n by_o this_o light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v then_o witness_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o will_v man_n true_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o we_o declare_v concern_v this_o divine_a light_n christ_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fit_o observe_v that_o too_o nice_a express_v and_o minute_n particularise_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v frequent_o one_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o man_n forsake_v that_o teach_a grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n breed_v confusion_n ibid._n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o ray_n only_o or_o illumination_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n have_v let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o late_a book_n to_o draw_v we_o insensible_o off_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o this_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v scratch_v more_o undiscerned_o he_o hypocritical_o flatter_v w._n penn_n of_o which_o as_o we_o pass_v shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o w._n penn_n have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n explain_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o term_n contrary_a to_o what_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o our_o ancient_a friend_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o scholar_n may_v use_v other_o term_n but_o not_o contrary_a he_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o but_o not_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a writ_n afford_v instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rethorical_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o his_o learning_n and_o their_o illiterature_n be_v both_o of_o excellent_a use_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o great_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a help_n they_o have_v have_v they_o may_v use_v various_a yet_o not_o contrary_a term_n in_o the_o same_o article_n ibid._n p._n 8._o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o their_o light_n within_o not_o only_o a_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n send_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v itself_o the_o essential_a god_n and_o christ._n what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o in_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v be_v so_o experience_a a_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o such_o like_a scriptural_a expression_n that_o it_o will_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o any_o capricious_a grammarian_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinguish_v more_o nice_o than_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v john_n 14.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 15.4.10.6_o 7.14.25.13.7_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 2.11_o col._n 1.27.4.19.2.6_o ibid._n 8._o and_o from_o hence_o o_o blasphemy_n to_o repeat_v it_o they_o
to_o withstand_v this_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n once_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o final_a impenitency_n they_o will_v according_a to_o isa._n 5.20_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n testify_v ephes._n 4.18_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o it_o unknowing_o to_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o answer_v no_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v advise_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o it_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o testify_z luke_n 9.21_o 22._o phil._n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o what_o be_v say_v herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17.30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o heb._n 7.19_o though_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a there_o be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o now_o there_o need_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a for_o the_o several_a text_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o luke_n 23.24_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o sai_z they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_o blind_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n concern_v they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n 16.2_o where_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o the_o like_a curtail_v of_o the_o text_n the_o snake_n have_v practise_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o where_o he_o only_o quote_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o snake_n perversion_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 6.13_o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o quote_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v darkness_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v here_o show_v of_o we_o how_o that_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a man_n become_v darken_v and_o that_o a_o continuance_n herein_o lead_v into_o great_a darkness_n and_o thus_o word_n it_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o organ_n for_o light_n that_o be_v blind_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o unhappiness_n that_o in_o this_o blindness_n they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v fervent_o humble_o and_o sincere_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v so_o much_o a_o guess_v so_o much_o in_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o so_o sincere_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n and_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bad_a act_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o abhor_a imputation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o to_o suppose_v it_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o he_o who_o according_a to_o mat._n 28.18_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o further_a if_o herein_o man_n can_v without_o a_o crime_n be_v ignorant_a or_o disobedient_a the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n joel_n 2.29_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n conclude_v 1_o cor._n 15.14_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n man_n be_v in_o utmost_a uncertainty_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v herein_o more_o at_o a_o guess_n than_o they_o will_v care_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o health_n or_o the_o title_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o now_o if_o for_o guide_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v herein_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v turn_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n council_n father_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v even_o by_o man_n of_o that_o church_n this_o snake_n say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o void_a of_o uncertainty_n for_o that_o through_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o false_a pretence_n all_o these_o have_v be_v abuse_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n to_o attend_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v infallible_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 11._o it_o will_v make_v one_o merry_a be_v therâ—_n not_o too_o much_o of_o tragedy_n in_o the_o miserable_a and_o distrâ—â—ctive_a error_n to_o see_v what_o pain_v g._n fox_n take_v to_o struggle_v from_o under_o this_o objection_n if_o g._n fox_n pain_n can_v make_v this_o man_n merry_a the_o priest_n pain_n ought_v to_o make_v he_o laugh_v out_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o foâ—_n g._n fox_n have_v answer_v 26_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n bâ—_n 25_o of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o tragedy_n misery_n anâ—_n destruction_n which_o the_o snake_n suppose_v in_o what_o hâ—_n call_v our_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o destructiâ—on_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v eminent_o so_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v pretend_v spiritual_a ware_n and_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v havoc_n for_o when_o man_n come_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o substantial_a food_n john_n 6.35_o 48._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v no_o long_o give_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o g._n fox_n repeat_v the_o professor_n objection_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o inform_v his_o conscience_n to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o that_o prick_v he_o 224._o and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o he_o that_o prick_v he_o the_o snake_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v manifest_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o the_o answer_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v
any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o reader_n be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o inquiry_n how_o envy_n itself_o cloak_v with_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n shall_v carp_v at_o it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o suppose_v g._n fox_n say_v more_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v from_o these_o to_o draw_v some_o unsound_a sense_n leave_v the_o rest_n behind_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o mistake_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a quotation_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n 42.1_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 310._o that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v here_o he_o have_v false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v saving_o the_o seed_n christ_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o he_o know_v it_o within_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o much_o and_o say_v true_a eph._n 5.30_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o snake_n quotation_n in_o his_o second_o section_n in_o which_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v observe_v the_o great_a injustice_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o several_a kind_n as_o first_o in_o false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n so_o base_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v herein_o concern_v in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v no_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o pretence_n of_o humane_a justice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v less_o but_o rather_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n next_o his_o injustice_n be_v not_o less_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o true_o quote_v by_o cavil_v at_o and_o give_v exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o quote_v be_v such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o oneness_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n which_o both_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v very_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o simile_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v more_o ready_o come_v to_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o if_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o exposition_n will_v be_v plain_a perversion_n and_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v a_o caution_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o snake_n p._n 15._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o i_o go_v mr._n penn_n excuse_n for_o g._n fox_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o george_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o snake_n quote_v w._n penn_n invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n p._n 353._o where_o w._n penn_n word_n be_v only_o these_o he_o g._n f._n observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n see_v reader_n how_o apt_a this_o man_n be_v to_o tell_v lie_n for_o w._n penn_n lay_v it_o not_o on_o nor_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o extreme_a innorance_n but_o w._n penn_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o j._n faldo_n extreme_a disingenuity_n as_o i_o now_o do_v upon_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 15._o a_o indifferent_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la that_o this_o fox_n shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o original_a trade_n here_o reader_n see_v this_o man_n contempt_n by_o a_o profane_a jest_n upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o g._n fox_n call_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n fishermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o mechanic_n occupation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o from_o man_n spirit_v as_o this_o snake_n their_o entertainment_n be_v ne_o suitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o find_v that_o g._n fox_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o several_o quote_v do_v speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n g._n fox_n have_v frequent_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o say_v but_o by_o wilful_a perversion_n this_o adversary_n as_o some_o former_a one_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o misquotes_a he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n plain_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o original_a life_n as_o breathe_v from_o god_n and_o degenerate_v through_o disobedience_n and_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o spiritual_a restoration_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o have_v thereupon_o show_v how_o that_o the_o soul_n through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o become_v estrange_v and_o at_o enmity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o this_o enmity_n and_o wall_n of_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n our_o adversary_n have_v then_o often_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v which_o they_o can_v that_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o other_o the_o like_a term_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n but_o these_o perversion_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o as_o of_o g._n fox_n so_o of_o all_o own_a by_o we_o it_o never_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n three_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n aspire_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v p._n 17._o be_v in_o effect_n prove_v already_o but_o yet_o he_o bestow_v nine_o page_n upon_o it_o of_o which_o great_a part_n be_v take_v up_o in_o quotation_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 17._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 282._o for_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a be_v in_o equality_n the_o same_o in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v bring_v the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o as_o near_o as_o well_o he_o can_v he_o have_v make_v a_o break_n for_o another_o text_n which_o g._n fox_n use_v viz._n and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v and_o after_o all_o his_o carp_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v
p._n 23._o fox_n have_v produce_v so_o particular_a a_o charge_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a blasphemy_n against_o himself_o and_o partner_n do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o exact_o and_o in_o term_n most_o express_a and_o plain_a renounce_v and_o disow_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o book_n entitle_v saul_n errand_n etc._n etc._n set_v down_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o county_n of_o lancanster_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n together_o with_o the_o crime_n mention_v in_o their_o schedule_n be_v indeed_o that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v they_o in_o show_v the_o quaker_n belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o book_n in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o plain_a as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n unless_o to_o such_o who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v for_o to_o each_o particular_a objection_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o same_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o captious_a jew_n mark_v 11.33_o and_o 12.17_o and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o say_v be_v not_o in_o term_n sufficient_o express_v and_o plain_a ibid._n p._n 24._o nay_o he_o downright_o own_v and_o justify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o their_o preternatural_a convulsion_n and_o quake_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o their_o belly_n which_o seize_v they_o at_o their_o meeting_n even_o little_a child_n who_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o a_o man_n with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o this_o snake_n do_v to_o say_v g._n fox_n own_v and_o justify_v preternatural_a convulsion_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o little_a child_n when_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o in_o that_o book_n one_o such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o herein_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v i_o will_v here_o give_v entire_a g._n fox_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o liar_n the_o page_n the_o snake_n quote_v be_v p._n 5._o of_o saul_n errand_n which_o be_v thus_o answ._n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 71.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o which_o show_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o generation_n wonder_v and_o strang_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n despise_v and_o cast_v scandal_n slander_n and_o false_a report_n upon_o they_o and_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v now_o act_v 13.41_o they_o think_v they_o strange_a thing_n now_o as_o be_v then_o who_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh._n it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n now_o to_o see_v one_o fall_n down_o as_o paul_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v and_o as_o daniel_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v dan._n 10.9_o and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o habakkuk_n his_o belly_n to_o tremble_v and_o his_o lip_n to_o quiver_n hab._n 3.16_o and_o as_o david_n to_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o cry_v till_o his_o sight_n be_v grow_v dim_a and_o his_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n and_o till_o he_o can_v number_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o isaiah_n to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o mantle_n and_o to_o pluck_v his_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o off_o his_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 66.5_o which_o have_v all_o tremble_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n according_a to_o measure_n and_o do_v encourage_v those_o that_o do_v tremble_v wherein_o it_o show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o seek_v to_o persecute_v and_o fix_v scandal_n and_o accuse_v they_o false_o here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o so_o bold_o assert_v what_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o though_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n fox_n own_v p._n 5._o thou_o have_v here_o g._n fox_n answer_n from_o p._n 5._o pray_v see_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v the_o snake_n have_v one_o hiss_v more_o in_o this_o section_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o james_n milner_n of_o who_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v p._n 66._o wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n four_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n sect_n iii_o we_o do_v own_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o reader_n i_o have_v already_o show_v thou_o in_o sect._n 1._o p._n 43._o what_o we_o mean_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n as_o testify_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o man_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o witness_v a_o grow_v into_o that_o holy_a oneness_n that_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v his_o disciple_n may_v witness_v as_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 2._o p._n 64._o thou_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o aspire_a to_o equality_n etc._n etc._n with_o god_n and_o all_o who_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v witness_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v witness_v a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a from_o one_o vile_a affection_n or_o one_o inordinate_a lust._n have_v i_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a in_o itself_o will_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o from_o the_o first_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o now_o by_o this_o snake_n snake_n p._n 25._o after_o have_v show_v the_o quaker_n claim_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o of_o one_o soul_n be_v person_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o saying_n less_o and_o go_v backward_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n how_o idle_a and_o false_a be_v it_o in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n person_n as_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o charge_n as_o be_v plentiful_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v also_o as_o be_v above_o hint_v that_o the_o sinless_a perfection_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o no_o further_a we_o than_o we_o come_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o through_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o our_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o loud_a blasphemy_n to_o which_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o man._n he_o have_v charge_v we_o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o
we_o be_v to_o the_o height_n blasphemous_a and_o mad._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v answer_v contrary_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v only_o owe_v to_o his_o viperine_n love_n or_o else_o from_o that_o book_n he_o may_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v but_o his_o malice_n be_v see_v and_o despise_v ibid._n p._n 26._o i_o have_v before_o quote_v mr._n penn_n upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposer_n of_o perfection_n and_o redicul_v we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 41._o show_v that_o w._n penn_n neither_o upbraid_v nor_o ridicules_a the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o this_o he_o and_o this_o all_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 26._o now_o hear_v g._n fox_n be_v great_a mystery_n p._n 101._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 26._o a_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 111._o they_o that_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n whilst_o in_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v let_v we_o reason_v together_o but_o he_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 26._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o out_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o they_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o than_o through_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 271._o for_o who_o be_v sanctify_v have_v perfect_a unity_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a holiness_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v he_o have_v perfect_a unity_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 281._o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n not_o sinful_a at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.4_o and_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a at_o all_o and_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 9.24_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n snake_n p._n 26._o william_n show_v a_o great_a quaker_n preacher_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_v 1685._o p._n 25._o represent_v a_o quaker_n as_o meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n do_v here_o gross_o pervert_v w._n shewen_n word_n which_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o lest_o the_o comparison_n shall_v stumble_v or_o offend_v any_o he_o add_v lest_o thou_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o say_n consider_v that_o john_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matt._n 11.11_o ibid._n p._n 26._o their_o great_a scribe_n t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n keith_n be_v narrative_a 1696._o p._n 202._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o justify_v g._n w._n upon_o this_o ground_n tho._n ellwood_n word_n be_v these_o g._n w_n meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o edw._n borrough_n the_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o the_o quaker_n next_o to_o the_o old_a fox_n determine_v positive_o p._n 32._o of_o his_o work_n print_v 1672._o that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fail_v or_o who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v every_o demand_n of_o justice_n i_o suppose_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o snake_n be_v offend_v with_o e._n b_n so_o say_v be_v because_o himself_o have_v so_o many_o fail_n do_v not_o fulfil_v hardly_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v few_o or_o no_o demand_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v e._n b._n for_o his_o so_o say_v have_v produce_v good_a authority_n viz._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v refute_v let_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o quotation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o will_v suffice_v till_o answer_v that_o be_v now_o do_v and_o thy_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n in_o pervert_v and_o mangle_v our_o book_n be_v herein_o in_o some_o measure_n detect_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o four_o section_n sect_n iv._o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n how_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v well_o see_v what_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o snake_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o own_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o p._n 27_o 28._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 1.27_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o have_v say_v john_n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o in_o this_o degree_n it_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o master_n will._n snake_n p._n 28._o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v revelation_n of_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o this_o viz._n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o go_v with_o particular_a message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a their_o degree_n of_o revelation_n be_v much_o high_o but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o who_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
the_o snake_n to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v this_o of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o he_o flouting_o style_v he_o or_o of_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n for_o g._n f._n do_v neither_o mention_n himself_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n but_o after_o the_o word_n before_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n add_v that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n he_o have_v false_o add_v as_o above_o ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 241._o be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presumption_n and_o usurp_v authority_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yes_o doubtless_o they_o do_v run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 213._o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o snake_n have_v here_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o g._n f_n word_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n all_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o write_v and_o intend_v i_o will_v produce_v p._n 212._o where_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o adversary_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o thus_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v teach_v infallible_o and_o know_v scripture_n but_o they_o can_v know_v all_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 97·_n they_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o snake_n but_o say_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n do_v witness_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o one_o quotation_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a falsehood_n first_o forgery_n next_o false_a quote_v for_o the_o forgery_n it_o be_v this_o these_o first_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o g._n fox_n next_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o and_o explanatory_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n may_v appear_v clear_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n i_o here_o subjoin_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v it_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n let_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n such_o as_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o upon_o heap_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o print_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o g._n fox_n who_o word_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v also_o discover_v the_o devourer_n and_o wolf_n this_o discover_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v be_v in_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o man_n guide_v by_o this_o devour_a spirit_n have_v often_o bring_v heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o last_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o its_o immediate_a teach_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o through_o the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 321._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v jumble_v together_o only_o with_o the_o small_a distinction_n of_o a_o break_n be_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n two_o answer_n to_o thing_n several_o assert_v by_o a_o priest_n josias_n dorker_n at_o bransprith_n castle_n durham_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o the_o break_v be_v part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o follow_a assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o day_n to_o this_o false_a assertion_n the_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n quote_v above_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o proper_a answer_n because_o as_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n show_v though_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o snake_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v be_v most_o certain_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o second_o this_o priest_n dorker_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o also_o diabolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v devilish_a to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o this_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v also_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n which_o answer_n be_v true_a as_o for_o diabolical_a and_o devilish_a they_o be_v the_o priest_n own_o word_n and_o be_v fit_o by_o retorsion_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v devilish_a when_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o be_v needless_a or_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o reader_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o that_o foul_a hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o quote_v the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o inspiration_n be_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o pray_v yet_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n fox_n for_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v how_o will_v the_o snake_n wind_fw-mi this_o into_o any_o agreement_n himself_o say_v inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o g._n fox_n answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o expect_v it_o now_o see_v reader_n the_o confusion_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n who_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a both_o now_o and_o then_o though_o quite_o
spirit_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o first_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o its_o fullness_n it_o be_v infallible_a so_o every_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o the_o second_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.10_o but_o though_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discover_v unto_o one_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ananias_n to_o peter_n act._n 5._o yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o nor_o have_v g._n fox_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o g._n fox_n mean_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o such_o who_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a discern_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o person_n minister_v to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v the_o ministry_n according_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o auditory_a which_o they_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o as_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o discern_v g._n keith_n f._n bugg_n and_o other_o wicked_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o man_n i_o in_o charity_n think_v be_v true_o quaker_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o to_o have_v discern_v they_o apostate_n before_o they_o be_v such_o have_v not_o be_v true_a discern_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o demas_n walk_v with_o paul_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.14_o phil._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n they_o once_o have_v with_o we_o ibid._n p._n 37._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 105._o we_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v professor_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o i_o shall_v first_o detect_v the_o snake_n base_a practice_n of_o mangle_v this_o as_o other_o place_n by_o set_v down_o g._n f_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o show_v plain_o their_o scriptural_a meaning_n the_o first_o viz._n the_o quotation_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o though_o he_o be_v your_o father_n the_o ancient_n yet_o we_o say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v with_o which_o you_o be_v see_v and_o judge_v so_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v devour_v nation_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v all_o be_v like_o raven_a wolf_n for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v ibid._n p._n 37._o be_v dreadful_o astonish_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o his_o practice_n be_v astonish_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o so_o base_o pick_v and_o mangle_v book_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v suborn_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v next_o in_o his_o wilful_a pervert_n the_o plain_a and_o know_a sense_n which_o they_o carry_v and_o which_o their_o writer_n have_v and_o upon_o sober_a inquiry_n what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v astonish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v allow_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v see_v and_o judge_v such_o who_o apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v it_o astonish_v that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v possess_v and_o witness_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n therein_o though_o all_o who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o these_o manifestation_n can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o to_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o hitherto_o reader_n pray_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n as_o quote_v p._n 88_o forego_v have_v say_v we_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n yet_o the_o charge_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o false_a assertion_n be_v owe_v to_o his_o own_o false_a quote_v curtail_v and_o mangle_v of_o our_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v eminent_a instance_n since_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o p._n 88_o and_o that_o our_o book_n in_o the_o instance_n produce_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n only_o add_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n try_v all_o thing_n teach_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v without_o great_a perversion_n be_v apply_v otherwise_o than_o to_o that_o try_v teach_v know_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n g._n f._n e._n b._n and_o other_o have_v use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n john_n 4.25_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n 14.26_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v of_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v true_o as_o e._n b._n p._n 137._o forego_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o ibid._n p._n 37._o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o otherwise_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n laugh_v at_o his_o adversary_n for_o not_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o find_v
the_o disingenuous_a snake_n both_o to_o laugh_v scornful_o lie_v and_o flatter_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o his_o guide_n the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o w._n p._n laugh_v not_o as_o be_v false_o say_v we_o will_v now_o see_v ibid._n p._n 37._o w._n p._n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o controversy_n end_v catch_v up_o hen._n hedworth_n for_o say_v he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v before_o of_o mr._n penn_n be_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v say_v mr._n penn_n who_o deny_v infallibility_n but_o if_o mistake_v before_o why_o not_o in_o the_o quaker_n now_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la be_v fallible_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v certain_o and_o know_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o hen._n hedworth_n do_v by_o opinion_n not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o w._n penn_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o natural_a guessing_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o must_v this_o snake_n also_o ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o p._n 3._o sect._n 2._o of_o w._n p_n wind_v sheet_n etc._n etc._n he_o vindicate_v what_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n for_o have_v repeat_v these_o word_n of_o g._n f._n which_o be_v put_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o g._n f_n word_n stand_v immovable_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v this_o strange_a reason_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o g._n f._n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o so_o and_o in_o that_o ministry_n be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n be_v fallible_a i_o have_v here_o be_v large_a in_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o the_o wild_a consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v can_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a his_o consequence_n be_v these_o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o if_o any_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v he_o a_o false_a light_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallible_a to_o make_v god_n himself_o fallible_a rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a o_o wretched_a false_a and_o perverse_a consequence_n of_o this_o snake_n but_o true_o and_o easy_o follow_v be_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o show_v he_o a_o true_a light_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o here_o the_o snake_n have_v base_o and_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o spirit_n ministry_n be_v fallible_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o those_o who_o he_o qualify_v fit_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o ministry_n such_o be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v depart_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o wind_v sheet_n p._n 4._o sect._n 3_o he_o roundly_o check_v his_o opponent_n h._n hedworth_n say_v i_o bestow_v 32_o page_n to_o prove_v g._n f_n spirit_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o belong_v simple_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o which_o be_v my_o question_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v and_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o snake_n h._n hedworth_n be_v make_v infallible_a too_o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o g._n f._n may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o any_o other_o may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v this_o hen._n hedworth_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v what_o w._n p._n sai_z but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v h._n h._n be_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v quote_v he_o in_o p._n 37._o deny_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 39_o nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a at_o this_o rate_n for_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o be_v from_o god_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n profane_a perversion_n the_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o almighty_a fiat_n do_v create_v the_o several_a species_n of_o being_n and_o creature_n and_o furnish_v each_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o some_o angel_n and_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o being_n they_n have_v but_o in_o their_o fall_a estate_n employ_v what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v hence_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n when_o in_o mat._n 4.5_o 8._o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v know_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n worship_v he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o herein_o infallible_a nay_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a damnation_n how_o profane_a reader_n must_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o knowledge_n make_v they_o infallible_a that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v unless_o obedient_a to_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n which_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o which_o we_o say_v be_v possess_v by_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n man_n can_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n outward_o slay_v by_o which_o sacrifice_n our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o accept_v his_o mediation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o manifestation_n such_o as_o be_v obedient_a be_v infallible_o lead_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o neither_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v because_o disobedient_a to_o it_o see_v reader_n how_o much_o the_o juggler_n this_o snake_n play_v in_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v under_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n a_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o reveal_v religion_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v able_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n
and_o that_o to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v disobedient_a yet_o still_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o their_o be_v ibid._n p._n 39_o sometime_o it_o make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o christ_n himself_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v they_o bring_v down_o this_o infallibility_n to_o mean_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o men._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a no_o quaker_n have_v say_v he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o i_o demand_v a_o instance_n but_o without_o press_v we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n that_o which_o make_v the_o distinction_n be_v obedience_n to_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v paul_n can_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o say_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v ibid._n p._n 40._o but_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o that_o man_n can_v die_v or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o natural_a power_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o humane_a be_v and_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o that_o great_a law_n of_o order_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v act_v in_o they_o our_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o humane_a be_v be_v finite_a their_o power_n to_o act_v be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o spirit_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a being_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o infinite_a compassion_n when_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o happiness_n to_o we_o that_o this_o eternal_a duration_n may_v be_v in_o happiness_n give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o have_v rebel_v and_o be_v in_o disobedience_n come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o obedience_n to_o its_o guiding_n which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o lead_v he_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o through_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 41._o derogatory_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o true_a value_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 41._o that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o give_v it_o any_o title_n to_o infallibility_n more_o than_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o omnipotence_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o same_o 13_o vers_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o ministry_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n four_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o profane_a and_o scornful_a banter_n after_o the_o first_o paragraph_n p._n 41._o but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o who_o the_o quaker_n will_v most_o unwilling_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v the_o snake_n deny_v that_o best_a title_n and_o not_o obey_v that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o confirm_v the_o present_a government_n why_o will_v he_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mouth_n which_o transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n by_o flee_v and_o deny_v he_o loud_o proclaim_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v king_n with_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n suitable_a to_o their_o high_a station_n for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o govern_v if_o they_o in_o humility_n will_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o we_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o infallible_o teach_v the_o govern_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o attend_v and_o learn_v ibid._n p._n 42._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n be_v limit_v to_o speak_v only_o they_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o tell_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v devil_n by_o very_a wink_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o so_o throughout_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o no_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v but_o we_o do_v say_v that_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n can_v discern_v between_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o all_o true_a spiritual_a discern_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o there_o often_o be_v exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n hence_o gen._n 4.5_o when_o cain_n be_v very_o wroth_a his_o countenance_n fall_v hence_o david_n say_v psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n number_n up_o among_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n wanton_a eye_n mince_v and_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n yet_o these_o exterior_a infallible_a mark_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o profane_a adversary_n p._n 43._o dwindle_a down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n a_o paltry_a fortune-teller_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o physiognomy_n reader_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o who_o so_o profane_o ridicules_a both_o the_o inward_a discern_v and_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o secret_a iniquity_n to_o advance_v the_o great_a end_n of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n no_o such_o ridicul_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o exemplary_a modesty_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o love_n to_o soul_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o five_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o divers_a story_n of_o particular_a fail_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o which_o plea_n the_o snake_n say_v p._n 48._o lead_v we_o natural_o into_o this_o sort_n of_o redargution_n though_o here_o as_o before_z he_o be_v altogether_o out_o for_o though_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o fall_n be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o plain_a conviction_n
the_o seal_v his_o own_o testament_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v schismatic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n luke_n 24.53_o and_o observe_v their_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n act_v 3.1_o this_o adversary_n will_v here_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o their_o lot_n be_v be_v to_o preach_v up_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a for_o this_o purpose_n they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o than_o they_o may_v find_v the_o people_n together_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v full_o see_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n p._n 60._o but_o the_o quaker-notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o consequential_a to_o it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n covernment_n and_o order_n for_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v self-sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o need_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v allow_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o root_a up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n that_o they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 60._o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o quaker_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n it_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n break_v not_o off_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v here_o when_o she_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n for_o we_o always_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o authority_n by_o active_o do_v what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v or_o by_o passive_o suffer_v for_o what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v not_o do_v let_v the_o snake_n say_v so_o much_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o prove_v it_o ibid._n p._n 60._o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v several_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o state_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o rich_a it_o be_v false_a we_o never_o be_v even_o when_o first_o a_o people_n without_o government_n and_o discipline_n such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n as_o the_o community_n enlarge_v to_o add_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o same_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v holy_a writ_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o disciple_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v act_n 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o all_o thing_n common_a afterward_o particular_a church_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o syria_n antioch_n and_o cilecia_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n send_v a_o determination_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.25_o and_o in_o after_o time_n as_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n do_v increase_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o 10.25_o 27._o do_v yet_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v before_o settle_v and_o to_o other_o church_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n such_o be_v their_o prescribe_a discipline_n thus_o at_o first_o while_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v few_o there_o necessity_n be_v so_o too_o but_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o necessity_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v provide_v according_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2.10_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o full_a state_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o their_o few_o first_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 11.12_o to_o the_o guiding_n whereof_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o head_n of_o distinction_n concern_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 61._o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n have_v be_v disprove_v first_o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prophet_n second_o in_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n for_o f._n bugg_n and_o many_o other_o have_v come_v open_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v bring_v have_v be_v above_o sufficient_o disprove_v be_v either_o false_o or_o insufficient_o by_o he_o pretend_v but_o have_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v pretend_v yet_o than_o they_o couâ—â—_n not_o have_v answer_v his_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o large_o before_o declare_v second_o that_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n have_v leave_v we_o f._n bugg_n be_v with_o the_o snake_n a_o instance_n and_o indeed_o a_o particular_a single_a weak_a one_o but_o have_v the_o flood_n and_o party_n be_v much_o great_a than_o ever_o yet_o any_o be_v that_o do_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v from_o we_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o backslider_n as_o those_o mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o no_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o in_o time_n past_a these_o backslider_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n wash_v so_o have_v they_o continue_v under_o its_o guiding_n it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o altogether_o clean_o whereas_o by_o desert_v it_o they_o be_v return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o this_o through_o disobedience_n happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o so_o general_a be_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o that_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v it_o by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o darkness_n and_o apostasy_n do_v overspread_v all_o land_n ibid._n p._n 62._o now_o if_o their_o above-told_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o the_o separatist_n now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now._n nay_o that_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o some_o quaker_n do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a a_o fine_a conclusion_n and_o spake_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o declare_v claim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o loyalty_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o declare_v claim_v which_o the_o snake_n and_o other_o such_o separate_v now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o that_o church_n do_v still_o declare_v that_o claim_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o snake_n reason_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o precarious_a and_o evil_a practice_n of_o particular_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o principle_n good_a principle_n do_v always_o abide_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n may_v be_v thus_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v infallible_a let_v whosoever_o will_v backslide_v from_o it_o and_o loyalty_n continue_v to_o be_v loyalty_n still_o if_o the_o snake_n never_o practise_v it_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63._o but_o if_o keith_n and_o bugg_n be_v true_a quaker_n then_o true_a quaker_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o then_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n keith_n and_o bugg_n with_o whosoever_o else_o
so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o theâ—_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumblâ—â—â—â—istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n â—'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v useful_a as_o before_o declare_v viz._n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o they_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n we_o just_o give_v they_o the_o priority_n this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n follow_v the_o guiding_n of_o it_o must_v have_v as_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o rule_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matt._n 25._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o treasure_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n have_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o five_o be_v it_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v gain_v profit_n thus_o they_o who_o through_o obedience_n improve_v their_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v witness_v a_o growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o do_v so_o grow_v have_v the_o same_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o even_o the_o same_o sure_a rule_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o they_o write_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o sure_a rule_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 86._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o crontradiction_n to_o the_o quaker-light_n therefore_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v they_o nay_o sometime_o to_o run_v they_o down_o as_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o so_o bring_v it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 22.29_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o depreciate_v undervalue_v or_o run_v they_o down_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a as_o will_n more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v ibid._n p._n 86._o to_o make_v they_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n doubtful_a by_o dispute_v their_o penman_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v against_o they_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n the_o book_n quaker_n refuge_n do_v not_o state_n this_o as_o own_a by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o raise_v evil_a suggestion_n nor_o dispute_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o question_n raise_v concern_v they_o and_o the_o penman_n of_o some_o book_n or_o epistle_n the_o many_o treatise_n on_o they_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o it_o not_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o remember_v they_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o several_a of_o these_o question_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n number_n up_o and_o conclude_v p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o he_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o he_o say_v be_v as_o true_o state_v as_o own_v by_o we_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o concern_v therein_o under_o most_o serious_a consideration_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o author_n word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v as_o injurious_o pervert_v as_o before_o i_o have_v detect_v he_o p._n 144_o 145._o pervert_v w._n p'_v word_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v get_v be_v much_o the_o same_o because_o i_o must_v hereupon_o show_v thou_o reader_n that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o perversion_n be_v because_o we_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o obtain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o than_o to_o depend_v implicit_o upon_o the_o guest_n opinion_n of_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o certain_a guide_n at_o this_o day_n ibid._n p._n 87._o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_o those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o g._n w._n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n priest_n scandalous_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v herein_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v account_v contemptuous_a the_o expression_n be_v not_o therefore_o barbarous_a because_o so_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n as_o i_o may_v also_o show_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o esteem_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o father_n as_o that_o expression_n which_o seem_v contemptuous_a be_v not_o therefore_o so_o be_v in_o their_o end_n direct_v to_o rectify_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o john_n daille_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o offering_n mention_v in_o the_o levetical_a law_n have_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o disobedience_n make_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o incense_n a_o abomination_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o disobedience_n while_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o same_o prophet_n 66.3_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n these_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o barbarous_a expression_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o true_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v though_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n that_o through_o man_n misuse_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o disesteem_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n also_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o as_o testify_v by_o john_n daille_n in_o his_o right_a use_n
work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o snake_n charity_n be_v as_o it_o will_v to_o excuse_v they_o ibid._n 96._o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_n and_o show_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o none_o can_v show_v a_o great_a inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n imprisonment_n premunire_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o persecution_n than_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v ibid._n p._n 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n why_o shall_v the_o snake_n envy_v this_o to_o we_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o snake_n give_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n a_o story_n and_o two_o or_o three_o quotation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o follow_v he_o always_o thus_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o injustice_n and_o to_o repeat_v several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o libel_n wherefore_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o own_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o i_o refer_v to_o p._n 135_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o as_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a section_n these_o with_o other_o his_o objection_n concern_v tithe_n and_o fight_n and_o doubt_v not_o therein_o to_o prove_v he_o no_o less_o injurious_a than_o hitherto_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v till_o which_o i_o dismiss_v these_o particular_a thing_n and_o proceed_v ibid._n p._n 98._o enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o snake_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v be_v not_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o quote_v p._n 10._o forego_v ibid._n 99_o no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n when_o meaning_n a_o good_a inspiration_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o and_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v by_o which_o first_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 101._o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o give_v of_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a name_n to_o any_o write_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v the_o content_n of_o such_o write_n contemptible_a do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o render_v the_o content_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contemptible_a when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 154._o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n to_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o blessing_n a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 102._o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o contemptible_a name_n as_o court_n session_n or_o synod_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v epistle_n slight_a and_o contemptible_a name_n and_o expression_n concern_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n meeting_n or_o the_o testimony_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faithful_a friend_n or_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v elder_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v be_v because_o they_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o be_v design_v by_o they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n person_n and_o service_n into_o contempt_n but_o no_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o with_o that_o intent_n but_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n think_v mean_a have_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v almost_o deify_v the_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 104._o but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n before_o 1660._o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a both_z before_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v as_o distinctive_a epithet_n denote_v the_o true_a and_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o snake_n can_v do_v and_o if_o in_o his_o or_o other_o our_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v emphasis_n sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o they_o most_o frequent_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o we_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o false_o say_v we_o undervalue_v the_o seripture_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v high_o value_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o word_n the_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n as_o from_o they_o i_o think_v it_o have_v but_o if_o the_o word_n the_o have_v either_o no_o emphasis_n or_o not_o sufficient_a then_o the_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o all_o former_a adversary_n do_v seldom_o either_o give_v they_o any_o or_o sufficient_a emphasis_n because_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o only_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o further_a our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o say_v before_o 1660._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o for_o i_o spare_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o occur_v at_o present_a r._n farnsworth_n and_o t._n speed_n without_o trouble_n of_o seek_v who_o have_v so_o express_v they_o so_o that_o this_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v refute_v ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v justify_v this_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o bible_n if_o s._n eccles_n have_v as_o isaiah_n a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o such_o command_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o obedience_n his_o reward_n but_o for_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v last_o allege_v i_o demand_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o p._n 105._o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1681._o at_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v gather_v or_o their_o preacher_n come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n read_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o so_o much_o move_v their_o indignation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o snatch_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v he_o all_z along_o the_o gallery_n down_o several_a step_n rich_a smith_n be_v present_a and_o do_v attest_v it_o the_o person_n richard_n smith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o attestator_n as_o above_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o think_v with_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o who_o do_v at_o least_o frequent_a our_o meeting_n now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o that_o name_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v as_o follow_v whereas_o richard_n smith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attest_v the_o story_n above_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o relator_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o say_a richard_n smith_n to_o be_v a_o quaker_n i_o do_v declare_v first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n a_o quaker_n name_v richard_n smith_n in_o london_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o myself_o second_o that_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n see_v any_o such_o
and_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 8_o 9_o of_o w._n smith_n primer_z and_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v child_n but_o do_v they_o minister_n not_o all_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n father_n yes_o the_o false_a minister_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a do_v but_o they_o want_v his_o power_n child_n but_o how_o may_v i_o then_o know_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o their_o word_n see_v word_n may_v be_v the_o same_o father_n why_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n they_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o direct_a people_n to_o wait_v to_o feel_v he_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v people_n to_o mind_v that_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o know_v heaven_n above_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o one_o to_o preach_v christ_n without_o and_o another_o preach_v he_o within_o father_n yes_o it_o do_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n together_o than_o the_o east_n have_v with_o the_o west_n thus_o w._n s._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a initiate_a lesson_n for_o child_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a and_o short_a paraphrase_n of_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a col._n 1.27_o that_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o hereby_o slight_a or_o undervalue_v much_o less_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o heaven_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o men._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o end_v of_o w._n s._n in_o that_o primer_z of_o his_o but_o further_a if_o we_o make_v but_o a_o small_a amendment_n of_o the_o word_n only_a to_o the_o second_o answer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o than_o read_v it_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v past_o his_o cavil_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o such_o a_o elipsis_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o pretend_a charity_n nor_o false_o to_o have_v declare_v it_o a_o admirable_a cue_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n i_o expect_v that_o this_o amendment_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v urge_v that_o our_o write_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v add_v to_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o urge_v i_o will_v then_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v give_v abundant_a encouragement_n to_o supply_v eliptick_a defect_n by_o her_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o i_o believe_v instance_n of_o a_o word_n or_o word_n add_v with_o purpose_n i_o will_v in_o charity_n think_v of_o more_o full_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v so_o familiar_o do_v with_o holy_a writ_n sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o our_o friend_n book_n ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o curtail_v quotation_n from_o p._n 17._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n thus_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o one_o thou_o must_v justify_v and_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o one_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o in_o our_o principle_n e._n b._n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v p._n 155._o but_o not_o indefinite_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n they_o do_v or_o may_v hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o oppose_v they_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v agree_v not_o simple_o for_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o e._n b._n speak_v thus_o p._n 17._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o beside_o their_o petition_v which_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o do_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n in_o work_n word_n and_o desire_n bring_v forth_o against_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o here_o sober_a reader_n thou_o have_v a_o catalogue_n and_o whole_a number_n of_o book_n print_v and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o abundance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v against_o we_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o we_o gather_v up_o in_o this_o volume_n in_o a_o sum_n with_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v single_a thou_o may_v hereby_o understand_v in_o measure_n the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o compare_v each_o of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o book_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v according_a to_o and_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a in_o this_o business_n and_o single_a in_o this_o search_n and_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v thyself_o and_o be_v resolve_v concern_v their_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o england_n and_o we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v thus_o do_v own_o and_o deny_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o for_o thou_o may_v full_o perceive_v we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n now_o sober_a reader_n what_o just_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o touchstone_n and_o such_o persuasion_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v leader_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n the_o snake_n dread_v because_o it_o whole_o destroy_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n ibid._n p._n 146._o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o which_o they_o say_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n must_v be_v more_o than_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n yes_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n of_o the_o deity_n mention_v p._n 189_o forego_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v concern_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n great_a mystery_n several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o several_a page_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o ibid._n p._n 146._o the_o quaker_n do_v positive_o determine_v their_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a agent_n or_o send_v from_o any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_n the_o quaker_n do_v indeed_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o john_n 14.17_o 20._o and_o 15.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o gal._n 4.15_o col._n 1.27_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o that_o the_o
numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a for_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n be_v the_o same_o but_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n relative_a it_o to_o hold_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n carnal_a body_n at_o all_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o with_o the_o 5_o follow_a verse_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o w._n p._n at_o length_n give_v the_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o verse_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n and_o then_o continue_v i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n but_o the_o two_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n man_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v spiritual_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n undeniable_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n how_o else_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o prove_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n upon_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o their_o dead_a to_o his_o live_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o 47._o v_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o part_n of_o the_o 49._o v._n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o earthly_a mindedness_n than_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n p._n 371._o that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o follow_a verse_n put_v this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a for_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o renew_a state_n to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o and_o 6._o or_o 7._o copy_n beside_o have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o become_v his_o child_n so_o may_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o far_o w._n penn_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v from_o p._n 374._o to_o 380._o some_o testimony_n from_o h._n moor_n t._n collier_n farellus_n h._n hammond_n and_o jerome_n be_v not_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o his_o opponent_n of_o a_o carnal_a resurrection_n to_o which_o i_o may_v subjoin_v that_o what_o effort_n so_o ever_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v against_o we_o concern_v the_o identity_n or_o numericalness_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mode_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o esteem_v it_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n in_o a_o question_n so_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v any_o far_a declaration_n herein_o which_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o what_o be_v so_o already_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o our_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o snake_n p._n 162._o when_o i_o urge_v to_o a_o quaker-preacher_n towards_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n that_o text_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o he_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o litteral_n or_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o any_o dead_a body_n arise_v there_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o tell_v i_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o a_o quaker_n sermon_n at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n that_o any_o quaker-preacher_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o do_v so_o tell_v the_o snake_n i_o find_v cause_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n know_v his_o readiness_n both_o to_o pervert_v word_n right_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v false_a story_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o what_o other_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v for_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o produce_v better_a proof_n and_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 162._o here_o we_o have_v spiritual_a grave_n spiritual_a dead_a body_n spiritual_a jerusalem_n spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o spiritual_a christ_n whenever_o any_o text_n pinch_v they_o pray_v what_o text_n pinch_v the_o prophet_n when_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.13_o 14._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n do_v any_o text_n pinch_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 8.22_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v john_n the_o divine_a more_o pinch_v when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v 3.12_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n thus_o will_v i_o be_v large_a herein_o i_o be_o not_o pinch_v for_o example_n which_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n have_v be_v term_v a_o grave_a and_o they_o who_o be_v secure_o a_o sleep_n herein_o have_v be_v account_v dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o break_v that_o false_a security_n they_o have_v see_v that_o grave_a and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o and_o many_o in_o this_o state_n have_v cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o great_a compassion_n have_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o have_v raise_v and_o be_v raise_v many_o who_o through_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v measurable_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o without_o be_v pinch_v we_o free_o own_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v as_o free_o own_o that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o outward_a grave_n and_o dead_a body_n a_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n to_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o people_n ibid._n p._n 163._o these_o
now_o in_o order_n snake_n p._n 165._o that_o be_v say_v they_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n till_o his_o come_n spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 255._o forego_v brief_o observe_v already_o concern_v these_o man_n part_n of_o who_o error_n be_v and_o which_o be_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o snake_n their_o say_n the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o the_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o they_o of_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n such_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shipwreck_a faith_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v such_o who_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a come_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n profaneness_n be_v immorality_n and_o what_o have_v that_o to_o do_v with_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v make_v their_o character_n as_o above_o have_v they_o so_o contend_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n declare_v himself_o do_v follow_v after_o phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n reader_n think_v thou_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n those_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n who_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o do_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o they_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o snake_n say_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o profane_a babble_v and_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v know_v while_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o that_o they_o quite_o lose_v when_o they_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o the_o snake_n explanation_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n character_n of_o they_o he_o go_v on_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o pretence_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o frothy_a manner_n ibid._n p._n 165._o none_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o time_n be_v thus_o expire_v for_o the_o observance_n of_o what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o do_v think_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a acquaintance_n which_o this_o snake_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o while_o sleep_v that_o they_o do_v never_o dream_v of_o their_o expiration_n and_o while_o wake_n that_o they_o all_o do_v think_v these_o ordinance_n always_o be_v to_o continue_v i_o suppose_v the_o observe_a reader_n will_v with_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o great_a intimacy_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v which_o he_o never_o can_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v so_o dream_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o expire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v ordinance_n say_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o dream_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v true_o learn_v both_o the_o thing_n appoint_v and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o here_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o snake_n have_v much_o abate_v of_o his_o pretence_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o dream_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o come_v to_o lay_v his_o pretence_n upon_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o this_o commission_n he_o give_v by_o piecemeal_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v if_o possible_a be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o it_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commission_n for_o water-baptism_n next_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o express_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o water-baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o disjoint_v sort_n thus_o give_v it_o he_o draw_v this_o pithy_a conclusion_n p._n 166._o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o commission_n it_o must_v doubtless_o infer_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o say_a commission_n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v something_o say_v to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o the_o commission_n do_v not_o express_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v our_o frequent_a objection_n to_o our_o opposer_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o snake_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o addition_n water_n to_o the_o text_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v refute_v our_o objection_n to_o the_o addition_n and_o then_o to_o have_v give_v his_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v but_o he_o go_v on_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v herein_o command_v they_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o his_o addition_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a that_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o of_o great_a force_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n commission_n concern_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 167._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o christ_n gift_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v original_o christ_n gift_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o man_n prepare_v fit_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v instrumental_o as_o ministerial_a ofcer_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v these_o great_a work_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o apostle_n herein_o be_v instrumental_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o such_o he_o fit_v furnish_v and_o qualify_v instrumental_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o teach_v mention_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o teach_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v
outward_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o teach_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o this_o outward_a teach_v in_o its_o end_n and_o in_o its_o continuance_n be_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v people_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o witness_v the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n ibid._n p._n 168._o this_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o than_o have_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o to_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o baptise_v be_v be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o must_v have_v perpetual_o attend_v his_o ministry_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n or_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o complete_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o think_v this_o snake_n will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o affirm_v but_o himself_o declare_v it_o do_v not_o perpetual_o attend_v his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 168._o upon_o all_o which_o account_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o where_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o attain_v as_o st._n peter_n say_v act_v 10.47_o if_o where_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attain_v the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v still_o necessary_a because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n command_v act_v 10.48_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v baptise_a then_o why_o be_v not_o circumcision_n also_o necessary_a because_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o concern_v which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o cornelius_n be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_a this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o intend_v or_o command_v outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 169._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o among_o those_o thing_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v instruct_v thus_o immediate_o from_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o one_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n that_o he_o charge_v grievous_a disease_n send_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o death_n itself_o vers_fw-la 30._o upon_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o snake_n by_o beg_v every_o matter_n in_o question_n take_v they_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o then_o in_o usual_a assurance_n run_v on_o in_o his_o doughty_a manner_n without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o any_o authority_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v or_o disprove_v what_o we_o have_v often_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o deliver_v to_o that_o people_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v any_o institution_n at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o vers_n 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o a_o narration_n of_o somewhat_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o contain_v not_o any_o institution_n or_o command_v as_o the_o observe_a reader_n may_v find_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n herein_o intend_v to_o deliver_v a_o institution_n or_o command_n of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v single_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n deliver_v it_o in_o word_n who_o import_n can_v not_o be_v question_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v take_v bread_n so_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o thus_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o when_o he_o repeat_v the_o imperative_fw-it word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n on_o this_o head_n he_o seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n so_o to_o have_v place_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o import_v any_o command_n for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 25._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o import_v any_o command_n or_o institution_n which_o because_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v that_o they_o do_v let_v he_o show_v wherein_o if_o he_o think_v the_o word_n as_o often_o to_o have_v some_o imperative_fw-it force_v let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o that_o imperative_fw-it force_n be_v more_o than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o go_v to_o westminster_n call_v upon_o john_n thompson_n late_o one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n i_o easy_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v conclude_v the_o imperarative_a force_n of_o these_o word_n none_o at_o all_o and_o will_v go_v as_o occasion_n call_v to_o westminster_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o visit._n but_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o with_o wonderful_a assurance_n and_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n lie_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o institution_n that_o he_o charge_v grievous_a disease_n send_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o death_n itself_o vers_fw-la 30._o upon_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o from_o the_o place_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v any_o such_o stress_n upon_o it_o for_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o narration_n of_o fact_n tell_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v do_v that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v but_o give_v no_o command_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v make_v no_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v second_o the_o apostle_n redargu_v the_o corinthian_n evil_a practice_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o unseasonable_a eat_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o query_n of_o they_o vers_n 22._o what!_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o have_v attend_v their_o irreverent_a greedy_a and_o drunken_a practice_n and_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n it_o be_v and_o nothing_o strange_a that_o intemperance_n shall_v bring_v weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o final_o death_n but_o the_o snake_n will_v put_v the_o apostle_n word_n upon_o the_o tenter_n and_o stretch_v they_o to_o signify_v grievous_a disease_n all_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o when_o we_o say_v grievous_a disease_n be_v send_v among_o a_o people_n it_o do_v at_o least_o imply_v something_o more_o than_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o usual_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o a_o judgement_n this_o the_o snake_n seem_v to_o suggest_v but_o offer_v not_o to_o prove_v neither_o can_v he_o or_o that_o those_o corinthian_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sickly_a etc._n etc._n than_o what_o may_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o intemperance_n above_o speak_v of_o ibid._n p._n 169._o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v censure_v the_o preach_v down_o this_o and_o the_o other_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o quaker_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o but_o who_o they_o do_v damn_v the_o snake_n be_v not_o herein_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o charge_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o snake_n have_v indeed_o as_o be_v observe_v p._n 290._o forego_v say_v that_o g._n f._n write_v but_o where_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v but_o if_o g._n f._n have_v so_o write_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o have_v equal_v himself_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v the_o snake_n see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o come_v else_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n and_o they_o who_o measurable_o do_v witness_v this_o regeneration_n do_v not_o therefore_o equal_a themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n nor_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o other_o since_o the_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 192._o thus_o while_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n of_o discern_v and_o infinity_o in_o righteousness_n as_o show_v before_o they_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o delusion_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o infallibility_n discern_v and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o give_v as_o please_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o through_o obedience_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o choose_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n but_o such_o evidence_n there_o be_v and_o they_o who_o persevere_v to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o true_a discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o as_o they_o shun_v the_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v clothe_v in_o their_o measure_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o false_a in_o his_o charge_n concern_v infallibility_n discern_v and_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v than_o he_o be_v gross_o abusive_a and_o false_a in_o say_v we_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v this_o p._n 192_o 193._o when_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n be_v narrative_a etc._n etc._n p._n 162._o suppose_n that_o st._n paul_n expect_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v in_o his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n instance_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o charge_n but_o this_o adversary_n gross_a lie_n what_o follow_v will_v show_v g._n k._n have_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entiul_v gross_a error_n and_o also_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o 1696._o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n w._n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3.9_o to_o which_o tho._n elwood_n reply_v though_o he_o g._n k._n deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v matth._n 24.26_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o far_o off_o what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n add_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o thus_o thomas_n elwood_n who_o query_v the_o snake_n call_v arraign_v though_o by_o a_o very_a gross_a abuse_n in_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o t._n e._n do_v here_o query_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v answer_v the_o question_n and_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n why_o and_o what_o else_o than_o the_o conjecture_v offer_v by_o t._n e._n do_v occasion_n the_o apostle_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o quote_v but_o this_o he_o drop_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o question_n and_o for_o answer_n fling_v gross_a lie_n ibid._n p._n 193._o and_o at_o a_o meeting_n or_o council_n of_o their_o minister_n about_o the_o year_n 1678._o which_o will_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o hereafter_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a i_o shall_v then_o particular_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a shall_v here_o only_a reply_n to_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n hereon_o where_o he_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n prove_v themselves_o great_a than_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v before_o john_n and_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n here_o the_o snake_n by_o a_o i._o e._n do_v in_o most_o abusive_a manner_n insinuate_v his_o base_a and_o viperlike_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n matth._n 11.11_o to_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v and_o i_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o forgery_n herein_o and_o notorious_a falsehood_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n which_o they_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v have_v never_o say_v ibid._n p._n 193._o now_o they_o have_v treat_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o this_o rate_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v any_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o they_o run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o no_o such_o treatment_n be_v give_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v by_o he_o suggest_v i_o shall_v show_v he_o be_v not_o less_o false_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n pay_v to_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o t._n ellwood_n answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a aforementioned_a g._n k._n have_v in_o that_o narrative_a
answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o have_v appear_v or_o yet_o appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o any_o form_n whatsoever_o nay_o all_o person_n who_o single_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o under_o any_o form_n or_o out_o of_o form_n that_o matter_n little_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v against_o all_o form_n image_n imitation_n and_o appearance_n which_o betray_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n keep_v the_o life_n in_o bondage_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o many_o such_o now_o there_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o life_n in_o captivity_n under_o death_n over_o which_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o chain_n and_o its_o rise_n out_o of_o all_o its_o grave_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a life_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n and_o other_o of_o like_a tendency_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v not_o damn_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v false_o say_v by_o this_o adversary_n sect_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v to_o be_v neither_o venomous_a or_o nasty_a as_o charge_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o our_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o have_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a under_o any_o form_n so_o herein_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o respect_n wherewith_o we_o have_v treat_v man_n have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o if_o word_n and_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o discover_v the_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n that_o then_o the_o snake_n have_v discover_v so_o much_o ibid._n p._n 198._o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n have_v no_o doubt_n expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o occasion_n which_o in_o their_o utterance_n be_v always_o kind_a but_o may_v sometime_o not_o be_v otherwise_o sweet_a than_o as_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o give_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n have_v ever_o expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a nature_n and_o be_v level_v against_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o hurt_a and_o destruction_n and_o have_v falsehood_n for_o their_o original_n but_o be_v not_o always_o though_o often_o in_o violent_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n instance_n of_o both_o violent_a and_o hypocritical_a i_o shall_v anon_o show_v in_o the_o snake_n after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o as_o word_n and_o language_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o require_v hence_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a by_o a_o sharp_a and_o kind_a severity_n to_o express_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a men._n a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o deject_a the_o disconsolate_a the_o mourner_n and_o the_o penitent_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v also_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v mankind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n even_o such_o sometime_o as_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o convenient_a to_o reprove_v they_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n even_o in_o term_n which_o the_o rabinnical_a scholiast_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o foolish_a rule_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o all_o word_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v obscene_o must_v be_v change_v to_o more_o civil_a word_n milton_n apology_n print_v 1642_o p._n 25._o much_o so_o foolish_o wise_a will_v this_o snake_n appear_v in_o refuse_v to_o allow_v what_o god_n at_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v through_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elijah_n have_v pronounce_v from_o the_o lord_n concern_v jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_a king_n of_o zidon_n as_o mention_v 2_o king_n 9.37_o and_o the_o carcase_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 8.2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2.3_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n tell_v they_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o isai._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o people_n their_o secret_a nakedness_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spue_v shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o glory_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o use_v such_o as_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o snake_n be_v to_o be_v call_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n no_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n and_o meekness_n itself_o yet_o in_o the_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n it_o have_v often_o use_v severe_a expression_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n our_o saviour_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o proto_n martyr_n stephen_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o snake_n will_v sure_o not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o fury_n spite_n or_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o such_o speech_n since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o through_o his_o servant_n in_o like_a manner_n rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o men._n this_o as_o deny_v by_o the_o snake_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o worse_a dilemma_n for_o all_o those_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n and_o some_o such_o i_o think_v he_o have_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n when_o i_o have_v first_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o instance_n above_o be_v authority_n for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o yet_o that_o
quaker-spirit_n no_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cloudy_a but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o false_a to_o say_v that_o word_n be_v furious_a venomous_a or_o nonsensical_a and_o not_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n because_o that_o if_o the_o nose_n can_v discern_v as_o his_o philosophy_n express_v it_o without_o argument_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o true_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o none_o such_o nay_o none_o at_o all_o do_v the_o snake_n offer_v the_o snake_n for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n have_v bring_v in_o two_o text_n from_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o do_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o have_v before_o false_o charge_v they_o with_o venom_n fury_n spite_n envy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o friend_n which_o whether_o these_o quote_v be_v so_o or_o not_o remains_z to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o take_v from_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o original_a from_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o in_o their_o delivery_n nonsense_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o a_o text_n in_o the_o same_o book_n psal._n 91.11_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.10_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 101.7_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n sect_n xvi_o of_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n and_o his_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o undue_o and_o unrighteous_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v we_o but_o which_o we_o abominate_a as_o destructive_a of_o and_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o lead_v into_o and_o which_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v thus_o already_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n make_v appear_v will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n for_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o those_o he_o have_v not_o show_v what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o disguise_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o pull_n off_o which_o disguise_n there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o accidental_a help_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o disguise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o be_v exceed_o unlike_o our_o true_a feature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a advantage_n because_o if_o his_o malice_n can_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o accuse_v we_o with_o only_a a_o abundance_n of_o improbable_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o unthinking_a people_n who_o may_v have_v be_v mislead_v into_o a_o too_o easy_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o as_o that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n so_o all_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o charge_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o though_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o sober_a reader_n might_n and_o will_v have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o detect_v his_o particular_a charge_n perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v he_o through_o they_o and_o for_o his_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a confutation_n herein_o i_o will_v brief_o hint_n our_o principle_n as_o influence_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o snake_n most_o false_o do_v charge_v we_o to_o approve_v and_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a and_o first_o as_o to_o fight_v we_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 9.24_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o establish_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o outward_a war_n and_o contention_n james_n 4.1_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v effectual_o work_v do_v destroy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o unjust_a war_n do_v proceed_v so_o it_o prevent_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o vers._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o anger_n resistance_n and_o hate_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o can_v remain_v to_o occasion_n war_n surely_n nothing_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a vision_n do_v foretell_v the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o such_o if_o they_o continue_v obedient_a can_v any_o more_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_z the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o disarm_v his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o administration_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n thus_o cyrus_n who_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o name_n foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44.28.45.1_o be_v there_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyrus_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v these_o title_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n he_o shall_v do_v viz._n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n his_o elect._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o three_o place_n call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o lord_n servant_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o without_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n do_v read_v they_o but_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o thesis_n viz._n that_o god_n can_v speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n now_o to_o man_n immediate_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o show_v when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v impose_v that_o silence_n upon_o himself_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o immediate_a manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o men._n ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n tho._n ellwood_n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n how_o know_v the_o snake_n that_o thomas_n ellwood_n do_v not_o say_v he_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o what_o he_o there_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o if_o t._n e._n do_v not_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o plain_a proposition_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o abdicated_a snake_n positive_o say_v he_o do_v from_o who_o mouth_n do_v the_o priest_n denounce_v that_o lie_n unless_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o that_o he_o wrong_n t._n e._n in_o the_o quotation_n also_o which_o he_o give_v thus_o t._n e._n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n but_o t._n ellwood_n word_n be_v they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o the_o snake_n by_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n have_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o part_n of_o t._n be_v proposition_n on_o which_o the_o remain_a part_n depend_v which_o he_o have_v also_o do_v in_o p._n 254._o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o with_o some_o addition_n in_o p._n 273._o to_o make_v the_o more_o noise_n for_o the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 3._o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o tho._n ellwood_n quote_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o now_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v without_o nibble_v and_o take_v t._n be_v word_n by_o piecemeal_o disprove_v they_o or_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v it_o may_v answer_v his_o purpose_n otherwise_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm._n ibid._n g._n fox_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n bear_v date_n the_o 3_o d._n month_n 1677._o command_n severe_o that_o the_o friend_n testimony_n against_o tithe_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o vigour_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o word_n command_v severe_o nor_o vigour_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o this_o scoff_v snake_n call_v decretal_a the_o quotation_n he_o give_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o for_o any_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o mean_n and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prepare_v war_n against_o you_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v that_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a creature_n and_o you_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o require_v the_o outward_a thing_n from_o you_o again_o here_o the_o snake_n stop_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o christian_a minister_n shall_v free_o give_v as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o the_o priest_n do_v love_v the_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v free_o be_v what_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o if_o for_o a_o reason_n they_o offer_v and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o free_o receive_v though_o it_o be_v truth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o snake_n quarrel_v with_o this_o quotation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n creature_n bestow_v upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v a_o reason_n have_v i_o not_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o himself_o may_v hope_v to_o get_v a_o share_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o g._n f_n epistle_n the_o snake_n go_v on_o with_o the_o quotation_n thus_o so_o all_o the_o preacher_n for_o tithe_n and_o money_n and_o the_o taker_n and_o payer_n of_o tithe_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o spirit_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o again_o dash_v out_o several_a line_n which_o mention_v the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o tythe-monger_n upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o those_o persecute_v spoiler_n and_o therefore_o say_v g._n f._n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o pervert_v this_o passage_n the_o snake_n have_v print_v it_o beast_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a comment_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o payer_n as_o receiver_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o add_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n king_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o by_o those_o word_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o g._n f_n word_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v to_o those_o that_o exact_v not_o to_o those_o that_o pay_v tithe_n but_o as_o he_o have_v pervert_v this_o quotation_n to_o render_v the_o quaker_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o government_n by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a authority_n against_o it_o so_o he_o crafty_o but_o false_o say_v g._n f._n conclude_v his_o epistle_n abovesaid_a with_o these_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o after_o those_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n which_o show_v the_o war_n before_o mention_v be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o suffer_a testimony_n and_o this_o also_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n ibid._n p._n 247._o there_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o against_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n as_o settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v false_a and_o the_o word_n he_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n sign_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o friend_n and_o their_o yearly_o meet_v do_v not_o say_v or_o imply_v it_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o right_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o tithe_n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n either_o to_o deny_v tithe_n what_o when_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o the_o law_n and_o that_o make_v in_o the_o same_o reign_n and_o not_o much_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o express_v statute-law_n for_o tithe_n enjoin_v own_v of_o the_o 6_o article_n viz._n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o martyr_n that_o then_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n than_o keep_v it_o do_v not_o think_v so_o again_o be_v not_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o make_v in_o popish_a time_n fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n though_o such_o as_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o the_o popish_a religion_n must_v have_v yet_o
if_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o any_o part_n of_o she_o ten_o pound_n estate_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o somewhat_o increase_v that_o ibid._n p._n 277._o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la to_o be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o have_v reply_v i_o think_v to_o all_o that_o bugg_n have_v write_v against_o we_o at_o least_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o stock_n of_o new_a charge_n and_o so_o contentious_a a_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o noise_n sake_n but_o now_o to_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n sure_o he_o unlucky_o forget_v the_o suspicion_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o which_o he_o never_o yet_o dare_v appear_v to_o make_v answer_n so_o that_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n ibid._n if_o they_o can_v prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n then_o indeed_o bugg_n be_v impeachment_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v malicious_a very_o well_o i_o be_o content_v to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v prove_v heretofore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a of_o our_o friend_n but_o herein_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o have_v abrogate_a tithe_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o objection_n that_o quakerism_n have_v not_o be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n as_o bad_a thing_n have_v etc._n etc._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o quakerism_n be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o a_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v true_o thankful_a though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o this_o malicious_a abdicate_v priest_n be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o why_o snake_n that_o scurvy_a and_o saucy_a flirt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o bad_a thing_n have_v can_v the_o parliament_n escape_v the_o lash_n of_o this_o lurk_v snake_n who_o by_o the_o base_a treatment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o popery_n and_o also_o to_o the_o present_a government_n seem_v to_o intimate_v both_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bad_a thing_n he_o flurt_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n of_o tithe_n sect_n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o bulk_n though_o not_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o have_v one_o section_n and_o that_o not_o a_o very_a short_a one_o concern_v the_o quaker_n infallibility_n and_o another_o section_n concern_v the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v include_v this_o section_n entitle_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o this_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o will_v be_v equal_o unnecessary_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n but_o if_o in_o my_o way_n through_o it_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o answer_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o escape_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o three_o first_o page_n and_o it_o have_v but_o seven_o be_v near_o all_o take_v up_o in_o quibble_v and_o foolish_a unproved_a reflection_n not_o worth_a a_o confutation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o dress_v in_o a_o false_a show_n of_o reason_n garb_n and_o then_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o derecting_a a_o enemy_n false_a reason_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n which_o this_o snake_n do_v frequent_o endeavour_v both_o by_o false_a relation_n of_o fact_n by_o false_a quotation_n from_o our_o book_n by_o gross_a know_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o give_v meaning_n to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o we_o and_o also_o by_o bold_o affirm_v of_o thing_n utter_o false_a as_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 280._o our_o present_a obstinate_a quaker_n refuse_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o disow_v their_o own_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o disown_n and_o testify_v against_o any_o who_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o but_o have_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n deny_v they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v infallibility_n give_v some_o instance_n ibid._n but_o do_v still_o fearless_o go_v on_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a commission_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n that_o divine_a and_o immedate_v revelation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v pretend_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v section_n iu._n and_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v p._n 27_o 28._o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o and_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n those_o which_o we_o own_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a and_o agreeable_a therewith_o as_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o show_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n declare_v or_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o special_a manifestation_n or_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o it_o be_v record_v he_o do_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n act_v 2.17_o 18._o he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v not_o etraordinary_a commission_n herein_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o commission_n may_v be_v or_o not_o which_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o say_v they_o affix_v god_n seal_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o whatever_o their_o rage_n their_o malice_n or_o folly_n shall_v suggest_v this_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o deserve_v not_o be_v believe_v ibid._n this_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n rank_n wild_a blasphemy_n to_o affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n be_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_n lie_v in_o the_o snake_n to_o affirm_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n and_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o conclude_v and_o say_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o such_o undue_a inference_n all_o the_o true_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o once_o deny_v and_o refuse_v as_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o
false_a prophet_n do_v also_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o ibid._n p._n 281._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_v for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n very_o well_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v as_o more_o particular_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n bring_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n be_v what_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a verse_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v with_o which_o he_o say_v g.w._n pursue_v george_n keith_n after_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o he_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 282._o copy_n be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n unfortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o george_n keith_n be_v life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o curse_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o call_v g._n w'_v prophetical_a verse_n do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n or_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n see_v reader_n how_o forward_o the_o snake_n be_v to_o give_v hard_a word_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o g._n keith_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n treat_v the_o quaker_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v contemptuous_o and_o reproachful_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v also_o for_o many_o year_n profess_v with_o they_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o he_o so_o it_o necessary_o draw_v after_o it_o contempt_n upon_o the_o actor_n from_o all_o observe_v men._n so_o that_o the_o prophetic_a verse_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o of_o g._n w.'s_n carry_v with_o it_o many_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n and_o which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n give_v by_o the_o snake_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n in_o g._n w._n as_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o suggest_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a fall_n out_o to_o g._n k._n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n than_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o confusion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o confusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v george_n whitehead'_v prophetic_a verse_n but_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o confusion_n begin_v in_o g._n k._n ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v g._n k._n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v well!_o suppose_v it_o be_v like_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o influence_n any_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o or_o which_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o produce_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v what_o in_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v so_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v viz._n the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o malice_n have_v not_o govern_v the_o snake_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o while_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o there_o say_v w._n p._n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v like_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v w._n penn_n word_n the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o do_v then_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a force_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v expose_v religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o lose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n may_v concern_v some_o to_o see_v who_o be_v more_o true_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o than_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v inquire_v how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n observe_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n in_o himself_o but_o further_a i_o do_v own_o with_o the_o snake_n that_o this_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o w._n p_n be_v like_o that_o of_o paul_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o kind_a but_o not_o degree_n w._n penn'_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o high_o even_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o body_n ibid._n p._n 283._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o snake_n do_v here_o as_o before_o allow_v the_o inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o false_o suppose_n w._n penn_n under_o a_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o w._n penn_n the_o snake_n say_v be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o inspiration_n from_o god_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o else_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o snake_n do_v hereby_o overthrow_n what_o in_o pref._n p._n 31._o he_o call_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n and_o which_o he_o there_o advise_v to_o let_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o high_a the_o better_o he_o do_v also_o overthrow_v all_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v for_o these_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v revelation_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n immediate_a too_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v inscribe_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o although_o this_o adversary_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o by_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o truth_n remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o those_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o now_o as_o then_o god_n by_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o ibid._n he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unherd_n w._n p._n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v false_a lie_v prophecy_n but_o deny_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o herd_n as_o the_o snake_n scornful_o speak_v with_o any_o such_o ibid._n p._n 284._o give_v two_o quotation_n one_o for_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o to_o his_o flout_a question_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n i_o answer_v nothing_o but_o well_o because_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n neither_o the_o first_o quaker_n nor_o the_o present_a have_v ever_o place_v infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n or_o man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v able_a on_o its_o part_n infallible_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v distinct_o discern_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o manifestation_n to_o man_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v hurry_a and_o toss_v and_o in_o the_o deep_a exercise_n and_o affliction_n because_o of_o its_o condition_n it_o can_v yet_o come_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n and_o so_o distinct_a discern_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o its_o further_a growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o different_a attainment_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v express_v by_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o ibid._n p._n 297._o it_o seem_v these_o hurrying_n and_o toss_n do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o and_o have_v sometime_o be_v as_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o earthquake_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o fire_n before_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o p._n l._n say_v be_v not_o small_a against_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_n from_o under_o his_o captivity_n but_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v hurrying_n and_o toss_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v so_o darken_a as_o not_o distinct_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o again_o for_o story_n and_o there_o the_o snake_n bestow_v 3_o page_n about_o a_o story_n bear_v date_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1654._o relate_v by_o one_o who_o he_o be_v content_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o call_v a_o minister_n because_o his_o narration_n be_v against_o the_o quaker_n but_o when_o that_o be_v over_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dissenter_n he_o be_v with_o the_o snake_n but_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n but_o to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o character_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v a_o seventh-day_n baptist_n name_v tho._n tillam_n sometime_o resident_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n to_o a_o people_n but_o they_o because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o deny_v he_o this_o same_o minister_n such_o a_o one_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o the_o snake_n come_v up_o to_o london_n and_o want_v induction_n to_o some_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o then_o commissioner_n for_o approve_v and_o give_v induction_n such_o as_o they_o then_o use_v to_o minister_n this_o t._n tillam_n from_o they_o get_v a_o place_n in_o essex_n about_o colchester_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o spread_v this_o report_n this_o report_n one_o gyles_n firmin_n another_o such_o minister_n take_v up_o and_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o print_v 1656._o to_o this_o edw._n burrough_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n print_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o do_v positive_o deny_v both_o this_o story_n of_o tillam_n and_o that_o other_o of_o firmin_n which_o the_o snake_n mention_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lye_n then_o it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o snake_n two_o minister_n tillam_n and_o firmin_n to_o have_v bring_v out_o their_o testimonial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v nay_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o scandalous_o run_v away_o from_o his_o charge_n here_o in_o essex_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v induct_v as_o before_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o durham_n because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a carriage_n in_o it_o as_o witness_n yet_o live_v do_v testify_v snake_n p._n 304._o since_o the_o publish_v the_o one_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v a_o astonish_a account_n of_o some_o quaker_n witch_n who_o prosecute_v one_o henry_n winder_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o their_o life_n accuse_v they_o of_o murder_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o snake_n a_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v thereto_o entitle_v a_o old_a apostate_n expose_v manifest_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o say_v h._n w._n to_o his_o last_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v under_o strange_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o his_o abettor_n to_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n to_o make_v his_o abominable_a action_n public_a but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o such_o like_a envious_a man_n that_o even_o their_o own_o shame_n will_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o vent_v their_o malice_n but_o let_v they_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o snake_n further_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v how_o this_o revelation_n come_v to_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o she_o be_v sure_a it_o begin_v in_o her_o foot_n see_v what_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n this_o snake_n lick_v up_o sure_o if_o satan_n delusion_n have_v not_o begin_v in_o his_o malicious_a heart_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o to_o vent_v it_o with_o his_o pen._n ibid._n but_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n notorious_o infamous_a of_o which_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v by_o these_o two_o woman_n accuse_v wherein_o whether_o the_o woman_n be_v altogether_o wrong_a and_o how_o far_o the_o say_v winder_n be_v guilty_a god_n know_v however_o for_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o moderate_a reader_n hear_v the_o say_v winder_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o they_o say_v then_o viz._n about_o 1674._o under_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o t._n cam_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n p._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n who_o have_v bear_v grievous_a burden_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v before_o you_o but_o this_o know_v dear_a friend_n that_o the_o enemy_n wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o we_o to_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v then_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o overcome_v we_o then_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o innocent_a life_n which_o we_o once_o live_v in_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o h._n w_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v be_v about_o some_o foul_a piece_n of_o work_n then_o though_o now_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o the_o snake_n turn_n however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o view_v the_o account_n of_o h._n w_n matter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n expose_v page_z 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v now_o add_v what_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n that_o though_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v great_o harden_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o can_v have_v a_o face_n to_o deny_v relate_v to_o their_o great_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deny_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o h._n w._n be_v fit_a for_o this_o snake_n communion_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v expel_v we_o but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v he_o let_v we_o show_v he_o further_o what_o he_o have_v get_v old_a apostate_n expose_v p._n 10._o the_o say_v h._n w._n have_v she_o that_o be_v now_o his_o wife_n so_o great_a with_o child_n in_o his_o first_o wife_n day_n that_o there_o be_v but_o about_o six_o week_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n however_o
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
it_o not_o be_v throw_v in_o my_o way_n by_o his_o first_o cry_v out_o thief_n thief_n the_o snake_n have_v in_o this_o section_n make_v very_o many_o scornful_a and_o false_a comparison_n according_a to_o his_o title_n between_o g._n fox_n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o libel_n and_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o from_o p._n 33_o to_o 36._o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o argumentative_a and_o the_o enlargement_n which_o he_o here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o oliver_n porter_n in_o the_o comparison_n have_v so_o much_o of_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o impudence_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o silence_n nor_o himself_o any_o other_o treatment_n than_o as_o a_o person_n very_o contemptible_a even_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o society_n in_o that_o against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o friend_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o before_o who_o and_o with_o who_o g._n fox_n for_o forty_o or_o more_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v towards_o all_o which_o person_n his_o sobriety_n of_o life_n peaceable_a behaviour_n exemplary_a conversation_n in_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o act_v both_o as_o become_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n be_v by_o this_o incendiary_n list_v with_o a_o know_a madman_n and_o profess_a libertine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spell_v and_o point_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o bit_n before_o in_o p._n 115._o and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o call_v john_n audland_n letter_n i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o first_o some_o former_a adversary_n have_v as_o the_o snake_n p._n 115._o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o piece_n of_o it_o but_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o which_o contradiction_n in_o term_n it_o be_v full_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v right_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v second_o as_o to_o the_o spell_a and_o point_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agreeable_a to_o john_n audland_n in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n that_o it_o have_v many_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v spurious_a because_o he_o be_v correct_a in_o both_o and_o do_v understand_v orthography_n better_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o pretend_a letter_n three_o this_o pretend_a letter_n from_o j._n audland_n to_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o well_o contrive_v but_o that_o the_o forger_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v it_o with_o a_o date_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o bristol_n anno_fw-la 1665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a unlucky_a oversight_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mend_v so_o it_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v he_o because_o john_n audland_n be_v bury_v in_o westmoreland_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o one_a month_n march_v 1663._o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o year_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pretend_a letter_n but_o last_o john_n audland_n have_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n write_v some_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o by_o he_o and_o john_n camm_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a give_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o christian_n principle_n holy_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o man._n some_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v from_o that_o collection_n etc._n etc._n collection_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o i_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 188._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 190._o we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ibid._n p._n 202._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v ibid._n p._n 222._o we_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 287._o they_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o with_o very_a many_o more_o plain_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o j._n a._n to_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n in_o that_o collection_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n do_v full_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o own_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o here_o say_v both_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o quotation_n from_o that_o book_n of_o john_n audland_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o by_o g.w._n in_o his_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o which_o the_o snake_n ought_v to_o have_v invalidate_v if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o repeat_v these_o objection_n of_o other_o adversary_n what_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v have_v be_v with_o purpose_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o envious_a cover_v which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o several_a charge_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v we_o with_o reader_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o impartial_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n how_o far_o my_o end_n be_v answer_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v g._n w'_v own_o defence_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n particular_a objection_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n late_o publish_v a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o supplement_n in_o the_o snake_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n antidote_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n by_o george_n whitehead_n sect_n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o author_n style_v some_o remark_n upon_o george_n whitehead'_v creed_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforegoing_a take_v out_o of_o the_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n have_v vent_v his_o and_o other_o venom_n and_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o general_n and_o divers_a particular_n by_o name_n now_o to_o complete_a his_o design_n of_o great_a envy_n he_o must_v put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o have_v a_o fling_n and_o fit_a of_o hiss_v like_o a_o angry_a snake_n or_o as_o one_o that_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isa._n 29.4_o against_o the_o say_v g._n w._n i_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o may_v now_o brief_o answer_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o myself_o as_o concern_v 2._o the_o word_n creed_n he_o impose_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a creed_n or_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o real_a truth_n by_o way_n of_o position_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n b_n great_a abuse_n false_a charge_n and_o perversion_n which_o with_o a_o negative_a testimony_n against_o he_o therein_o be_v both_o adapt_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o term_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o our_o testimony_n and_o position_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a against_o his_o abuse_n and_o perversion_n for_o i_o know_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o i_o can_v free_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n assert_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a creed_n yet_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v numerous_a creed_n if_o all_o position_n we_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o opposer_n must_v be_v esteem_v creed_n or_o summary_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o believe_v
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v measurable_o give_v or_o manifest_v to_o man_n in_o order_n for_o the_o purify_n their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v from_o scripture_n prove_v these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o secondary_a agent_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o than_o his_o term_n may_v be_v allow_v till_o then_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o must_v own_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n measurable_o manifest_v to_o man_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n for_o their_o religion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v also_o plain_o the_o sense_n of_o w._n s_n catechism_n p._n 57_o ibid._n p._n 147._o yet_o to_o make_v it_o exceed_v plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o other_o body_n or_o other_o humanity_n than_o that_o spiritual_a or_o allegorical_a body_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v within_o they_o in_o e._n b_o be_v work_n p._n 149._o this_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o these_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a term_n be_v that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n within_o you_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o plain_a the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o e._n b._n add_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o now_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o snake_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o plain_a but_o also_o true_a and_o dare_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o can_v we_o have_v for_o authority_n herein_o not_o only_a eph._n 5.30_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o snake_n tell_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o e._n b._n do_v in_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v do_v glorious_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v now_o a_o bodily_a existence_n be_v in_o that_o bodily_a existence_n within_o we_o no_o e._n b._n say_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v spiritual_o unless_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v there_o mean_a by_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o he_o pervert_v the_o text_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v e._n b_n word_n but_o further_a reader_n as_o exceed_v plain_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v herein_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o humanity_n than_o that_o spiritual_a or_o allegorical_a body_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o cloudiness_n and_o ignorance_n herein_o he_o do_v exceed_v plain_o and_o in_o most_o peremptory_a term_n bely_v and_o abuse_v we_o for_o we_o do_v and_o always_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v also_o say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o of_o which_o be_v further_o speak_v p._n 213._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 147._o they_o have_v of_o late_o bring_v g._n f_o be_v blasphemous_a journal_n into_o the_o public_a meetinghouse_n at_o the_o savoy_n etc._n etc._n that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a remain_v to_o be_v prove_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v for_o proof_n the_o snake_n have_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o well_o as_o false_o aver_v it_o for_o better_a or_o true_a he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v that_o it_o be_v so_o late_o bring_v to_o the_o savoy_n meetinghouse_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o print_v ibid._n p._n 148._o this_o be_v a_o honour_n they_o never_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n than_o be_v frequent_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o term_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n p._n 148._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a effort_n in_o g._n k._n to_o bring_v a_o bible_n into_o his_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n and_o reckon_v by_o his_o opposite_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o turn_n back_o again_o to_o the_o priest_n way_n of_o worship_n how_o bold_a g._n k_n effort_n be_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o snake_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v but_o what_o be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o backslide_n be_v his_o have_v very_o much_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o profess_v ibid._n p._n 148._o in_o their_o public_a school_n particular_o that_o great_a one_o at_o wansworth_n near_o london_n portion_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n be_v journal_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n but_o never_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v beastly_a ware_n with_o they_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n the_o public_a aught_o to_o take_v some_o care_n of_o this_o in_o pity_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n this_o i_o caution_v before_o in_o satan_n disrobe_v but_o repeat_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v material_a it_o be_v indeed_o reader_n very_o material_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o so_o harden_a a_o forehead_n tell_v lie_n and_o repeat_v they_o and_o that_o with_o design_n as_o himself_o declare_v to_o make_v the_o public_a the_o executioner_n to_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o be_v himself_o thus_o the_o trumpeter_n to_o disturbance_n i_o say_v this_o be_v very_o material_a but_o that_o nothing_o material_a or_o true_a be_v in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o above_o i_o shall_v reader_n prove_v i_o hope_v to_o thy_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o general_o for_o our_o public_a school_n which_o the_o snake_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o proof_n have_v so_o charge_v i_o do_v as_o general_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o my_o single_a denial_n be_v at_o least_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o single_a charge_n if_o he_o will_v name_v particular_n i_o shall_v also_o as_o in_o this_o his_o particular_a instance_n disprove_v it_o by_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o school_n often_o do_v full_a well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o first_o certificate_n and_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v from_o a_o french_a protestant_n who_o teach_v the_o french_a language_n in_o that_o school_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o people_n to_o who_o these_o line_n may_v come_v that_o for_o more_o than_o four_o year_n i_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o richard_n scoryer_n at_o wansworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n my_o station_n in_o his_o say_a school_n be_v teach_v the_o french_a language_n and_o i_o solemn_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o read_v by_o his_o scholar_n and_o i_o never_o do_v perceive_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o slight_a or_o disesteem_v show_v either_o by_o the_o say_v r._n s._n or_o any_o belong_v to_o his_o school_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n this_o 22_o d_o day_n of_o august_n 1698._o james_n barhays_n the_o follow_v be_v a_o certificate_n from_o several_a reputable_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n not_o quaker_n who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o laudable_a practice_n of_o that_o school_n herein_o we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wansworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n do_v hereby_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a parish_n any_o public_a school_n common_o call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n school_n except_o that_o